contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
as_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n for_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o abhor_v romish_a idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n with_o sir_n francis_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v a_o friend_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o country_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o spanish_a king_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n profess_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o weigh_v little_a the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o touch_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o treason_n of_o etc._n of_o gifford_n worthington_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o etc._n and_o parson_n oâ—_n delman_n hâ—it_n walpooiâ—_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o catholic_n never_o hold_v either_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o seek_v by_o violence_n to_o murder_v lawful_a prince_n and_o ruinate_v their_o native_a country_n but_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o most_o malicious_a queen_n malicious_a testify_v by_o sixtus_n qâ—intus_n declaratorie_n sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n likewise_o he_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o same_o lest_o percase_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v her_o hart_n through_o your_o ungratefulness_n and_o hateful_a practice_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o your_o sharp_a humour_n into_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o your_o treacherous_a and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n do_v draw_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v his_o course_n against_o enemy_n this_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o sovereign_n he_o neither_o injust_o charge_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o base_o or_o servile_o flatter_v his_o friend_n and_o superior_n but_o admit_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o use_v either_o that_o moderation_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o sincerity_n in_o his_o deal_n which_o may_v pass_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o severe_a judge_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o course_n than_o yourself_o and_o your_o consort_n for_o in_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a bite_a libel_n and_o injurious_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o have_v set_v out_o but_o very_o many_o and_o diverse_a i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o for_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o stile_n and_o know_v your_o lewd_a pack_v and_o practise_v and_o can_v convince_v you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o steel_n vizor_n on_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a matter_n i_o say_v then_o that_o you_o robert_n parson_n false_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o overthowe_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n have_v publish_v first_o certain_a chartel_n against_o your_o friend_n in_o oxford_n second_o one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o leicester_n commonwealth_n leicester_n three_o another_o single_a fear_n single_a entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n libel_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n four_o another_o infamous_a speak_v infamous_a the_o word_n by_o no_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v speak_v libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o against_o all_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n neither_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o agent_n that_o a_o jesuite_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o parson_n disciple_n and_o agent_n creswell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o latin_a which_o you_o can_v do_v when_o as_o you_o either_o make_v it_o first_o in_o english_a or_o else_o give_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n five_o you_o help_v allen_n in_o his_o libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o publish_v diverse_a copy_n six_o you_o set_v out_o dolmans_fw-mi treacherous_a discourse_n to_o show_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o libeller_n but_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o your_o country_n albeit_o conference_n albeit_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o countersect_n conference_n one_o of_o your_o friend_n do_v only_o term_v it_o a_o chartell_n or_o libel_n this_o wardword_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o libel_n and_o the_o patch_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr send_v we_o late_o from_o rome_n the_o eight_o beside_o these_o you_o have_v publish_v diverse_a base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o your_o writing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o invective_n vein_n never_o do_v any_o use_n more_o lie_v forge_v false_a deal_n scornful_a gibe_a odious_a brag_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n your_o own_o jesuite_n own_o the_o priest_n band_v in_o england_n against_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n accuse_v you_o of_o machivilian_a and_o turkish_a practice_n and_o well_o do_v your_o writing_n and_o do_n deserve_v these_o title_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o sander_n rishton_n ribadineira_n allen_n that_o hungry_a cardinal_n &_o other_o your_o friend_n tisiphone_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n write_v with_o their_o pen_n and_o wrought_v in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n it_o be_v yourself_o therefore_o and_o your_o treacherous_a consort_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o you_o load_v your_o adversary_n do_v light_n fit_o and_o lie_v heavy_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v wherein_o if_o i_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o before_o you_o be_v ignorant_a you_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o if_o you_o fee_v the_o hostile_a deal_n of_o your_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n declare_v and_o avow_a and_o your_o own_o and_o your_o consort_n treason_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o your_o hide_a villeny_n discover_v &_o take_v it_o grievous_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n if_o any_o papist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o my_o plainness_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o you_o also_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v these_o coal_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o contain_v such_o deep_a matter_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o not_o to_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v they_o because_o upon_o small_a advantage_n you_o have_v make_v great_a triumph_n and_o call_v your_o adversary_n forth_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eight_o encounter_n vaunt_a and_o face_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o play_v your_o master_n prize_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o try_v with_o you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n hope_v to_o prove_v you_o ignorant_a both_o of_o state_n matter_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v such_o secret_n and_o also_o of_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o learning_n of_o which_o your_o friend_n and_o yourself_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o matter_n concern_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o own_o person_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v away_o matter_n with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o you_o papist_n the_o pope_n child_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o wrong_a believer_n i_o do_v also_o upon_o your_o lend_n gloss_n draw_v you_o out_o into_o five_o new_a encounter_n wherein_o if_o you_o ward_v not_o the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o your_o consort_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n most_o just_o and_o not_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n that_o go_v about_o both_o by_o force_n and_o treason_n to_o
not_o with_o arm_n and_o to_o justify_v first_o our_o accusation_n against_o romish_a religion_n then_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n the_o jesuite_n cardinal_n allen_n the_o recusantes_fw-la and_o all_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o malcontents_n whatsoever_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n our_o adversary_n will_v sly_o defend_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n against_o this_o state_n i_o have_v with_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o forth_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n whereon_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a subject_n or_o martyr_n which_o treatise_n if_o it_o profit_v not_o obstinate_a papist_n yet_o shall_v it_o great_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o of_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o stay_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v either_o into_o opinion_n savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o n.d._n be_v against_o who_o we_o deal_v he_o declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v more_o evident_o prove_v he_o either_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o envy_v that_o any_o commendation_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o any_o blessing_n happen_v to_o this_o state_n what_o more_o plain_a conviction_n of_o his_o treacherous_a intention_n then_o that_o he_o extoll_v the_o praise_n of_o traitor_n and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a rebel_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o eagle_n love_v eagle_n and_o bear_v well_o sort_n with_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theocritus_n there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o can_v any_o speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o his_o country_n of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o this_o rinegued_a english_a and_o hispaniolized_a fugitive_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o join_v together_o only_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o sober_a mind_a papist_n shall_v allow_v such_o a_o proctor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o that_o this_o noddy_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o present_v his_o foolery_n to_o the_o council_n or_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n can_v grace_v the_o cause_n of_o papist_n or_o procure_v they_o favour_n who_o his_o patronage_n make_v much_o more_o suspect_v then_o before_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o such_o enemy_n persuade_v or_o offer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o old_a mastig_fw-ge old_a sophocles_n in_o aâ—ace_n mastig_fw-ge say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o good_a the_o greek_n as_o be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a will_v present_v minerva_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n there_o lurk_v treason_n so_o this_o sinon_n n._n d._n if_o such_o a_o noddy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sinon_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o horse-religion_n of_o papist_n and_o horse-friendship_n of_o spaniard_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o pseudolo_n in_o plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n plautus_n say_v of_o pseudolus_n superavit_fw-la dolum_fw-la troianum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicit_fw-la pseudolus_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sinon_n or_o pseudolus_n or_o false_a traitor_n or_o whatsoever_o his_o malice_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v our_o country_n papi_v and_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v arâ—_n what_o practice_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n this_o state_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o this_o faction_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o old_a man_n that_o be_v abuse_v with_o ancient_a error_n and_o live_v quiet_o but_o with_o factious_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o aid_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o either_o have_v correspondence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o receive_v their_o agent_n now_o what_o term_n can_v be_v too_o bitter_a against_o these_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o oppress_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o ruinate_v their_o country_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o she_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n whereby_o i_o understand_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n superstitious_a vanity_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o both_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v either_o against_o parson_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n bellarmine_n or_o the_o proud_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n this_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n do_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cockle_n and_o weed_n sow_v and_o set_v by_o the_o malicious_a man_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v asleep_a what_o term_n can_v i_o use_v more_o gentle_a than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversary_n vein_n in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffianlike_a brag_n nor_o his_o sharpness_n in_o plain_a rail_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o jacob_n 3._o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v any_o but_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v friend_n who_o be_v traitor_n but_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o not_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v diligent_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n and_o respect_v not_o i_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o establish_v true_a religion_n as_o otherwise_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o ungrateful_a in_o refuse_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n be_v great_a in_o deface_v her_o majesty_n action_n and_o slander_v her_o government_n yet_o who_o so_o list_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a woman_n to_o be_v parangon_v with_o the_o famous_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o osorius_n albeit_o for_o his_o religion_n opposite_a to_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o for_o her_o manly_a constancy_n &_o mature_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a modesty_n quid_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la religione_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la in_o prafat_n ante_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affluentia_fw-la summam_fw-la modestiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la eminere_fw-la he_o praise_v also_o her_o wit_n her_o learning_n and_o her_o clemency_n es_fw-ge singulari_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magnarum_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la erudita_fw-la laudibus_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la laudes_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la
quod_fw-la causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la schismatis_fw-la graecorum_n inter_fw-la alias_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la gravamina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exactionibus_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la say_v peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o do_v show_v many_o particular_n of_o these_o gréevance_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o certain_a diet_n at_o nuremberg_n fugiend_n nuremberg_n 100_o gravan_n germ._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n &_o fugiend_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v they_o a_o hundred_o greevance_n and_o wrong_v not_o sufferable_a which_o they_o declare_v by_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o concern_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o majesty_n we_o become_v free_a from_o all_o the_o pope_n pillage_n &_o exaction_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o censure_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o decretal_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o yoke_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o apostle_n testify_v be_v so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n then_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o where_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n take_v from_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o seldom_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n but_o also_o more_o sincere_o expound_v then_o before_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o abominable_a mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v be_v restore_v and_o god_n people_n make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o withal_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n be_v public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v again_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o that_o have_v be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v with_o popish_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n five_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o her_o peaceable_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o fire_n quench_v that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o innocent_n and_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o torture_n remoove_v wherewith_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v without_o fear_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o public_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v exile_v return_v and_o such_o true_a christian_n as_o keep_v themselves_o secret_a do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o final_o she_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o also_o abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n she_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n preacher_n not_o of_o peace_n nor_o send_v from_o god_n but_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o faction_n who_o preach_v notwithstanding_o as_o say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relict_n princip_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o definition_n of_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o popeâ—_n definition_n christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o brave_a religion_n think_v you_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o impious_a pope_n friar_n frapart_v and_o mass_v priest_n mouth_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ciúsque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pope_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o friar_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o send_v for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o build_v his_o romish_a religion_n well_o this_o abusive_a foundation_n be_v now_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v not_o on_o pope_n nor_o on_o friar_n nor_o on_o legend_n nor_o lie_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o also_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o their_o balaamiticall_a friar_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o purge_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o man_n from_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a rag_n and_o bone_n and_o from_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n final_o where_o heretofore_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n iubiley_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o humane_a devise_n and_o beléeve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o remission_n here_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o find_v it_o in_o purgatory_n now_o these_o abuse_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o man_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o christian_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o no_o work_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n this_o land_n enjoy_v a_o blessing_n i_o say_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n excel_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o stranger_n that_o wonder_v at_o the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o state_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o god_n have_v accumulate_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n diverse_a temporal_a blessing_n also_o we_o be_v therefore_o second_o to_o consider_v what_o temporal_a grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o her_o happy_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o her_o government_n albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o latter_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o sam._n 2._o express_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n bless_v those_o nation_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o according_a to_o the_o same_o first_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a lord_n into_o which_o dangerous_a state_n queen_n marie_n with_o her_o popery_n have_v bring_v this_o land_n now_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v either_o into_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o low_a country_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o better_a than_o these_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o many_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v worse_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v hist_o belgic_a meterani_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v and_o prove_v by_o record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v do_v to_o death_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o yet_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inquisition_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o spaniard_n command_v so_o absolute_o as_o since_o he_o have_v since_o that_o time_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v break_v and_o such_o intolerable_a wrong_n offer_v and_o imposition_n and_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o most_o abundant_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o spain_n the_o people_n live_v in_o exceed_a fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o pai_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o beside_o that_o diverse_a custom_n and_o whatsoever_o burden_n or_o imposition_n else_o the_o prince_n can_v with_o any_o
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
whatsoever_o his_o superior_a command_v if_o then_o the_o pope_n command_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v and_o will_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o must_v also_o come_v together_o with_o his_o consort_n &_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n oppugn_v this_o land_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n five_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o dispute_v of_o his_o intention_n when_o we_o may_v see_v his_o hostile_a &_o traitorous_a mind_n by_o his_o action_n he_o have_v abandon_v his_o prince_n and_o country_n he_o adher_v to_o her_o majesty_n profess_a enemy_n in_o time_n past_a he_o and_o campian_n come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o instruction_n and_o authority_n from_o public_a enemy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n execute_v and_o to_o make_v a_o side_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o let_v he_o but_o answer_n first_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_n to_o papist_n to_o obey_v her_o majesty_n so_o long_o as_o the_o state_n stand_v in_o term_n as_o than_o it_o do_v and_o until_o the_o pope_n bull_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o next_o whether_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v he_o and_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o purpose_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o worst_a against_o she_o six_o he_o be_v among_o the_o spanyarde_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o come_v in_o hostile_a array_n to_o cut_v her_o majesty_n throat_n and_o to_o destroy_v her_o people_n if_o they_o have_v can_v last_o he_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n that_o the_o same_o time_n stir_v up_o all_o papist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o to_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n he_o also_o know_v a_o certain_a englishman_n that_o come_v into_o england_n with_o full_a resolution_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o never_o reveal_v so_o much_o if_o then_o he_o take_v the_o queen_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o country_n as_o this_o discourser_n signify_v then_o must_v parson_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o parricide_n that_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o mother_n and_o if_o he_o call_v this_o a_o odious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o odious_a crime_n and_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a rebel_n this_o be_v his_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v his_o defence_n let_v the_o examination_n say_v he_o of_o parry_n savage_a and_o such_o other_o be_v view_v over_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v accuse_v father_n parson_n as_o if_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o treason_n but_o such_o as_o be_v name_v by_o their_o consort_n beside_o that_o suppose_v parson_n be_v no_o open_a stickler_n in_o these_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o such_o subtle_a practiser_n do_v deal_v by_o second_o and_o three_o person_n furthermore_o albeit_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o parry_n savage_n and_o ballards_n treason_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hesket_n practice_v for_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o etc._n by_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conference_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o practiser_n to_o set_v a_o foot_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o darbies_n title_n in_o which_o hesket_n and_o other_o be_v agent_n neither_o can_v he_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a purpose_n in_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ibidem_fw-la dolmans_n book_n where_o he_o endevore_v to_o convey_v the_o crown_n to_o stranger_n and_o his_o practice_n with_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n to_o advance_v the_o infantae_n title_n nor_o can_v he_o clear_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a treason_n contain_v in_o andreas_n philopaters_n discourse_n either_o write_v or_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o creswell_n his_o factor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o parson_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a nor_o privy_a to_o any_o attempt_n make_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o his_o own_o friend_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v trust_v he_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o machivilian_a and_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfâ—ct_a conference_n p._n 34._o one_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o use_v dissimulation_n double_v and_o redouble_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o priest_n opposite_a to_o jesuite_n now_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o trick_n equivocation_n and_o colour_a dissimulation_n of_o jesuite_n as_o be_v note_v in_o several_a note_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v against_o they_o if_o then_o his_o own_o friend_n trust_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o protestation_n certes_o he_o that_o will_v most_o wicked_o practice_v such_o wicked_a action_n he_o will_v also_o bold_o deny_v they_o yea_o and_o this_o foolish_a noddy_n where_o he_o will_v clear_v he_o do_v clear_o convict_v he_o for_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o parson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o gentleman_n purpose_n that_o resolute_o mean_v either_o to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n or_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o matter_n be_v consult_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o say_v and_o that_o parson_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o which_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n deny_v indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o parson_n dissuade_v the_o foresay_a murderer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v nay_o albeit_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o for_o such_o treason_n be_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o not_o only_o hinder_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o parson_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v have_v execute_v this_o murder_n or_o because_o such_o execution_n will_v bring_v damage_n to_o their_o cause_n &_o not_o for_o love_n to_o her_o majesty_n do_v dissuade_v this_o shameful_a murder_n and_o assassinate_v for_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o hesket_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n and_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o young_a priest_n that_o come_v over_o out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o by_o his_o most_o scandalous_a writing_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o dolman_n and_o philopater_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o his_o face_n by_o witness_n to_o be_v his_o do_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o her_o majesty_n dishonour_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o in_o treason_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o allen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o traitor_n these_o many_o year_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n final_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 71._o compare_v her_o majesty_n to_o saul_n who_o god_n declare_v unwoorthy_a to_o reign_v and_o from_o who_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n which_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n this_o generation_n have_v of_o her_o majesty_n title_n and_o government_n but_o that_o they_o will_v spare_v she_o as_o david_n spare_v saul_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o unlikely_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n his_o agent_n and_o all_o their_o consort_n have_v by_o secret_a assasinor_n and_o empoisoner_n and_o also_o by_o open_a murderer_n and_o cutthroat_n seek_v her_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o shall_v such_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n as_o these_o be_v still_o suffer_v to_o live_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v in_o diverse_a principal_a place_n of_o this_o land_n to_o practice_v shall_v not_o we_o take_v a_o course_n with_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n that_o be_v thus_o bloody_o mind_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o love_v she_o or_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o true_a religion_n shall_v we_o suffer_v they_o through_o our_o remissness_n or_o rather_o stupidity_n to_o make_v a_o head_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o ireland_n where_o they_o be_v the_o only_a original_a cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n albeit_o other_o matter_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o in_o combustion_n here_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o already_o consider_v the_o sequel_n of_o these_o matter_n my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o look_v well_o to_o your_o own_o safety_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o particular_a yet_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n which_o you_o profess_v and_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o be_v true_o religious_a respect_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o prince_n your_o nation_n your_o country_n will_v you_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o proud_a enemy_n that_o seek_v
reason_n first_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v deut._n 13._o we_o strict_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v either_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n to_o live_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o either_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a stand_v upon_o moral_a equity_n or_o that_o the_o popish_a friar_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n second_o 49._o second_o isai_n 49._o god_n appoint_v christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o not_o see_v either_o god_n dishonour_v by_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n or_o true_a christian_n oppress_v with_o force_n or_o treachery_n they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nothing_o and_o god_n require_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o 2._o the_o 1._o sam._n 2._o lord_n he_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v no_o policy_n therefore_o will_v serve_v where_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o true_a honour_n be_v little_o regard_v three_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n rom._n 16._o will_v have_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o 1._o and_o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v timothy_n charge_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v suffer_v that_o will_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n four_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n prince_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o appear_v heretic_n appear_v l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a emperor_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la and_o that_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o do_v allow_v mislike_v that_o arius_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a last_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v true_a preacher_n to_o teach_v truth_n why_o then_o shall_v their_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v heresy_n and_o falsehood_n will_v they_o give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o iuris_fw-la to_o l._n 1._o ff_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la iuris_fw-la law_n whatsoever_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v grant_v to_o simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o concern_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o state_n for_o all_o nation_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o practice_v against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o state_n as_o offend_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n and_o mere_a simplicity_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n that_o intend_v or_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o edw._n 3.2_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v account_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o roman_n 3._o roman_n ff_o all_o jud._n mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o 2_o 3._o law_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o run_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o arm_n or_o mean_n or_o intelligence_n and_o much_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o to_o draw_v enemy_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o all_o which_o several_a law_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v this_o state_n unless_o such_o traitor_n be_v punish_v severe_o that_o either_o attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n sacred_a person_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v sedition_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n or_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o spaniard_n or_o that_o endeavour_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o government_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o state_n or_o that_o entertain_n intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o that_o be_v either_o aider_n or_o abettor_n or_o allower_n of_o any_o such_o act_n or_o treason_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o practiser_n be_v they_o jesuite_n priest_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n see_v their_o end_n be_v war_n and_o rebellion_n their_o mean_n faction_n and_o division_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n public_a enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o three_o point_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o light_a of_o nature_n show_v every_o live_a creature_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v hurtful_a and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o draw_v himself_o into_o some_o society_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o strange_a passion_n love_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o government_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o will_v dissolve_v law_n and_o lawful_a government_n howsoever_o than_o we_o favour_v seduce_v papist_n yet_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o devoide_a of_o natural_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o show_v ourselves_o negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o government_n wherein_o our_o safety_n in_o part_n consist_v we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n be_v to_o resist_v such_o as_o seek_v our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o or_o do_v depend_v upon_o us._n in_o these_o three_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offend_v by_o any_o law_n the_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n that_o either_o teach_v false_a religion_n or_o practise_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n or_o by_o sedition_n seek_v to_o hurt_v his_o countryman_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o mislike_v any_o that_o teach_v that_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v punish_v within_o these_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a justice_n &_o very_o necessary_a howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n that_o she_o spare_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o some_o think_v but_o too_o much_o obstinate_a recusant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o banish_v nor_o rigorous_o punish_v nay_o their_o only_a punishment_n be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o of_o few_o exact_v the_o poor_a sort_n escape_v almost_o without_o punishment_n the_o rich_a do_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n by_o traverse_v the_o enditement_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n our_o brethren_n will_v account_v such_o punishment_n great_a favour_n wherefore_o see_v this_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n know_v the_o rigour_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n against_o true_a christian_n and_o by_o this_o may_v well_o perceive_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o quiet_a papist_n that_o live_v private_a without_o scandal_n but_o also_o to_o obstinate_a and_o factious_a recusantes_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o notorious_a traitor_n he_o be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o recusant_n so_o moderate_o or_o to_o accuse_v this_o state_n of_o injustice_n that_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a favour_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o little_o deserve_v it_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o play_v the_o herodian_a because_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a recusant_n under_o a_o visor_n of_o civil_a honesty_n do_v cover_v disloyal_a heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o right_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o commend_v their_o civil_a carriage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o insolency_n of_o late_a much_o increase_v deserve_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n affirm_v if_o his_o face_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o visor_n of_o impudency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a papist_n then_o must_v he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n obed._n authority_n c._n unam_fw-la
scorn_v all_o husbandry_n and_o honest_a travail_n so_o strange_a be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v alter_v not_o only_a christ_n religion_n but_o also_o rule_v of_o state_n and_o household_n where_o sir_n francis_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o hurt_n woman_n persuasion_n have_v do_v in_o harden_v their_o husband_n heart_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o night_n crow_n persuasion_n prevail_v much_o he_o gibe_v at_o the_o term_n of_o night_n crow_n and_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o play_v the_o part_n either_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v recusant_n or_o of_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v they_o or_o afflict_v they_o but_o first_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o recusant_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o good_a christian_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n though_o abuse_v nor_o seek_v to_o betray_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n these_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n servant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v too_o great_a affection_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n secondlie_o evil_n do_v our_o justice_n deserve_v these_o reproachful_a term_n of_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o deal_v against_o evil_n affect_v subject_n adversary_n subject_n justice_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n officer_n stir_v up_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n against_o priest_n and_o recusant_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o worse_a affect_v christian_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n more_o exact_o see_v for_o their_o remissness_n they_o be_v call_v carpet_n knight_n and_o for_o do_v nothing_o rail_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o judas_n or_o pilate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o give_v this_o noddy_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o consort_n may_v much_o better_o be_v term_v pilate_n that_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o condemn_v infinite_a innocent_a christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pilate_n the_o recusant_n likewise_o may_v right_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o betray_v their_o master_n brethren_n and_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o continual_o betray_v &_o kill_v or_o immolate_a christ_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v call_v judass_n 23._o judass_n 4._o brig_n 133._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o bridget_n say_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o judas_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v christ_n in_o brigit_n prophecy_n speak_v of_o priest_n amarius_fw-la crucifigunt_fw-la quam_fw-la judaei_n and_o again_o maledicti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o simulatoriè_fw-la accedunt_fw-la quafi_n proditores_fw-la three_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_a man_n be_v often_o mislead_v by_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o péevish_a woman_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o black_a night_n crow_n that_o be_v still_o croak_a in_o their_o husband_n ear_n and_o entice_a they_o both_o to_o opinion_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n beside_o this_o these_o night-crow_n be_v too_o familiar_a oftentimes_o with_o night_n walk_v priest_n &_o jesuite_n that_o teach_v they_o new_a fashion_n of_o shrift_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o evil_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o venice_n they_o encroch_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o woman_n favour_n that_o their_o husband_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v any_o more_o near_o the_o jesuite_n like_a favour_n have_v the_o jesuite_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goodwive_n of_o milan_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o friburge_n the_o jesuite_n attempt_v to_o set_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o treacherous_a priest_n work_v their_o feat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o recusant_n woman_n many_o fall_n away_o our_o adversary_n ask_v whether_o they_o fall_v to_o enormity_n of_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o recusant_n be_v such_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n certes_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o for_o common_o recusant_n make_v lechery_n and_o ribaldry_n to_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n and_o their_o woman_n make_v it_o more_o nice_a to_o go_v to_o god_n church_n then_o to_o go_v to_o stranger_n bed_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o papist_n allow_v of_o bordel_n and_o ijs_fw-la and_o c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la ijs_fw-la account_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n small_a fault_n and_o easy_o they_o dispense_v with_o they_o herein_o england_n the_o priest_n corrupt_v the_o gailors_n daughter_n of_o wisbich_n and_o another_o priest_n run_v away_o with_o one_o of_o bellamy_n maid_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o confess_v how_o he_o shrive_v few_o woman_n but_o he_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a recusant_n neither_o feel_v their_o own_o shame_n nor_o provide_v remedy_n against_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n beside_o that_o recusant_n be_v often_o draw_v into_o strange_a and_o disloial_a practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o arden_n &_o someruil_n babington_n tichborne_n and_o many_o other_o but_o to_o omit_v filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o treachery_n it_o be_v fall_v great_a enough_o that_o simple_a man_n oft_o by_o lewd_a persuasion_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n so_o many_o and_o so_o gréevous_a that_o popery_n as_o it_o contain_v novelty_n above_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o show_v hereafter_o but_o say_v the_o discourser_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o have_v a_o scruple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o think_v their_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o not_o evil_a will_n or_o rebellion_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n be_v much_o abuse_v where_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o either_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v catholic_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o catholic_a this_o be_v a_o common_a song_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n sing_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n be_v jar_a and_o the_o ditty_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v and_o find_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o refuse_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o schoolmen_n commentary_n and_o popish_a decretal_n and_o wicked_a missal_n and_o portuise_n and_o such_o like_a book_n of_o romish_a devotion_n have_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o faith_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o recusant_n that_o not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_o catholic_a but_o also_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n worship_v angel_n saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yea_o stock_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v build_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n either_o upon_o lie_v legend_n or_o popish_a decretal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n never_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o scrpule_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o dram_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_a blindness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v unnatural_a unkindness_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o wicked_a practice_n hurtful_a to_o themselves_o &_o their_o déere_a friend_n and_o countryman_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o all_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o conscientia_fw-la the_o thomas_n aq_fw-fr 1._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 12._o &_o silue_v in_o verb._n conscientia_fw-la schoolman_n say_v quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la synteresis_fw-la but_o this_o synteresis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v principle_n natural_o know_v preserve_v saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v quoth_v in_o naturali_fw-la iudicatorio_n adsunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o second_o by_o their_o affection_n towards_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o cold_a devotion_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o present_a government_n their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v that_o profess_v the_o same_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v exceed_a when_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o many_o example_n and_o as_o they_o hate_v true_a religion_n &_o the_o present_a government_n so_o they_o seek_v the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a alteration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o which_o the_o first_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o late_a without_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n two_o point_n so_o material_a that_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v endure_v the_o first_o nor_o true_a englishman_n the_o latter_a our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o her_o majesty_n security_n but_o popish_a religion_n have_v many_o trick_n beside_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o admit_v no_o other_o sovereignty_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a affair_n beside_o the_o pope_n neither_o mass_n nor_o pope_n can_v come_v into_o england_n either_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o guess_n at_o the_o wish_n of_o papist_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o former_a practice_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a proceed_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o third_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o recusant_n do_v not_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o in_o hart_n stand_v evil_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n their_o country_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o handle_v whereof_o our_o adversary_n pass_v a_o little_a the_o limit_n of_o patience_n and_o give_v sir_n francis_n evil_a language_n and_o 80._o p._n 80._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v so_o many_o cacolike_a man_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n but_o high_a treason_n be_v not_o answer_v with_o high_a word_n neither_o can_n heinous_a crime_n be_v dash_v out_o with_o flat_a and_o bold_a denial_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o state_n have_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v raise_v by_o nicholas_n morton_n and_o other_o priest_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v almost_o neither_o act_n nor_o law_n make_v against_o papist_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o england_n they_o raise_v great_a broil_n in_o ireland_n beside_o domestical_a rebellion_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o war_n against_o this_o state_n philip_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o english_a traitor_n determine_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o us._n by_o procurement_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o faction_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o don_n juan_n d'austria_fw-la become_v our_o enemy_n likewise_o if_o we_o look_v into_o secret_a practice_n either_o against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o against_o the_o state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o plot_n be_v contrive_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o papist_n william_n parry_n somerfield_n arden_n babington_n ballard_n patrick_n ocollen_n and_o all_o those_o murderer_n and_o empoisoner_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v practise_v against_o her_o majesty_n be_v papist_n and_o set_v on_o by_o papist_n only_o lopez_n as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o jew._n so_o papist_n and_o jew_n conspire_v joint_o against_o this_o state_n of_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v darkness_n can_v stand_v with_o light_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_n abide_v christ_n true_a disciple_n no_o papist_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v christian_n upon_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a nay_o albeit_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seditious_a priest_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n these_o raise_v the_o league_n or_o rather_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n to_o move_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n praecipimus_fw-la say_v elizabeth_n say_v in_o bulla_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o advers_a elizabeth_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la eiusue_v monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la how_o then_o dare_v they_o obey_v her_o majesty_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o traitor_n ireland_n traitor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n allen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v her_o subject_n to_o forsake_v she_o but_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o if_o you_o shall_v either_o sit_v still_o say_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o spaniard_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o uphold_v which_o god_n forbid_v the_o usurper_n or_o her_o complice_n be_v thus_o curse_v you_o shall_v first_o encurre_v the_o angel_n curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o she_o be_v see_v then_o that_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v like_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o may_v now_o temporize_v so_o do_v also_o all_o rebel_n until_o their_o matter_n grow_v ripe_a they_o may_v likewise_o profess_v and_o protest_v deep_o for_o so_o do_v parry_n lopez_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o think_v our_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n that_o never_o care_v for_o promise_n nor_o oath_n so_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o purpose_n shall_v not_o we_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n our_o adversary_n 80._o adversary_n p._n 78._o &_o 80._o talk_v much_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o example_n of_o good_a life_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n and_o diverse_a other_o virtue_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v ape_n seem_v fair_a to_o ape_n and_o serpent_n to_o serpent_n and_o affection_n make_v foul_a thing_n seem_v fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 6._o eclog._n 6._o theocritus_n but_o he_o that_o nourish_v up_o wolf_n must_v look_v well_o to_o his_o sheep_n we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a their_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o we_o find_v no_o man_n more_o backward_o in_o public_a service_n wherefore_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o spaniard_n be_v dangerous_a enemy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n more_o the_o recusant_n and_o domestical_a malcontent_n be_v most_o dangerous_a neither_o be_v they_o hard_a heart_a man_n and_o without_o piety_n and_o conscience_n that_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o these_o rather_o that_o oppugn_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o prefer_v stranger_n before_o their_o own_o countryman_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n which_o they_o do_v favour_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n must_v favour_v take_v effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a man_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v
consort_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n and_o a_o abettor_n and_o nourisher_n of_o man_n evil_o affect_v in_o their_o malcontentment_n nay_o albeit_o his_o colour_n be_v better_o cast_v yet_o be_v his_o plead_n unsufficient_a see_v true_a religion_n can_v stand_v with_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n nor_o may_v true_a catholic_n be_v suffer_v to_o oppugn_v their_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o practice_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o nourish_v malcontent_a humour_n among_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o n._n d._n and_o his_o consort_n be_v not_o only_o malicious_a traitor_n but_o also_o impious_a heretic_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o all_o his_o wrangle_a encounter_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o supposal_n without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o malicious_a invective_n degorge_v against_o good_a man_n and_o idle_a pretence_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o heretic_n for_o every_o traitor_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a patriot_n and_o catiline_n and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o common_a good_a upon_o their_o private_a wicked_a deseignement_n and_o treason_n all_o society_n also_o of_o heretic_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o say_v ult._n say_v lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n ult._n lactantius_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n that_o as_o wasp_n make_v honycombe_n so_o the_o marcionite_n pretend_v to_o make_v church_n albeit_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n novatian_n like_o ape_n that_o counterfeit_v man_n say_v 73._o say_v epist_n 73._o cyprian_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n set_v up_o against_o the_o church_n which_o fit_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o yellow_a jerkin_n be_v a_o very_a ape_n or_o a_o apish_a jebusite_n entitle_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fox_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ape_n and_o have_v but_o have_v a_o fox_n wile_n he_o will_v have_v make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o main_a ground_n which_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o main_a maim_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o his_o building_n be_v either_o without_o foundation_n or_o upon_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o great_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o challenge_v he_o once_o more_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o five_o new_a encounter_n which_o do_v much_o concern_v his_o cause_n and_o credit_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v perfect_a traitor_n and_o recusant_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o defective_a subject_n so_o now_o god_n willing_a i_o purpose_v to_o show_v first_o that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n three_o that_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a heresy_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o that_o n._n d._n his_o consort_n whether_o they_o be_v jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o adhaerentes_fw-la that_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n or_o rather_o clemency_n for_o if_o she_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n then_o will_v not_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v as_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v contrary_a if_o she_o do_v herself_o right_a she_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o faction_n notorious_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n if_o she_o do_v justice_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o honour_n &_o life_n that_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o state_n the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o infantae_n title_n and_o be_v reconcile_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o culpable_a of_o these_o treason_n it_o be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o only_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n the_o rest_n make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v reproove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n speak_v of_o apocalyp_n 17._o and_o be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beware_v therefore_o my_o good_a countryman_n for_o so_o i_o must_v account_v thou_o until_o i_o see_v thou_o declare_v thyself_o open_a friend_n to_o popish_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o thy_o counrrey_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n enemy_n to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n thou_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n they_o lead_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n rock_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o sandy_a invention_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o wrack_n thyself_o if_o thou_o shun_v they_o not_o quick_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v our_o life_n so_o assure_v we_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n where_o as_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v a_o papist_n haste_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_a be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n read_v therefore_o indifferent_o and_o judge_v sincere_o and_o upright_o and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n guide_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n chap._n i._n that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n fruitless_a it_o be_v and_o almost_o endless_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o name_n and_o title_n but_o especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o apolog._n as_o in_o apolog._n justin_n martyr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n consist_v in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o good_a term_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n and_o all_o true_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n about_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n take_v upon_o they_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o not_o on_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v inward_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v what_o this_o name_n catholic_a import_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o belong_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v every_o one_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joan._n 8._o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o 7._o the_o hierem._n 7._o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 2._o of_o rom._n 2._o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v 83._o take_v epist_n 83._o leo_n speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n say_v ecclesiae_fw
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneâ—â—_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâ—ni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—uam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
work_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v public_o maintain_v this_o truth_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o rinegued_a english_a that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o use_v our_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n our_o prince_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o liberty_n our_o law_n our_o friend_n most_o violent_o and_o wicked_o oppugn_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o restore_a romish_a religion_n this_o discourse_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o accept_v as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o well_o can_v you_o not_o refuse_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n and_o contain_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o eight_o treacherous_a encounter_n and_o your_o bold_a and_o shameless_a petition_n see_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v yourself_o see_v you_o present_v unto_o we_o your_o petition_n and_o be_v become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o court_n you_o can_v refuse_v your_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v i_o do_v also_o desire_v answer_n in_o my_o new_a encounter_n and_o protest_v that_o if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o you_o shall_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o coward_n unworthy_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o warfare_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o treasonable_a negotiation_n against_o your_o country_n let_v creswell_n or_o some_o other_o treacherous_a babble_a jesuite_n stand_v forth_o and_o try_v his_o skill_n it_o stand_v you_o much_o upon_o if_o you_o can_v without_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n make_v a_o answer_n then_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o such_o as_o you_o have_v abuse_v will_v forsake_v you_o as_o rail_v heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o false_a traitor_n to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o abandon_v the_o new_a devise_n wicked_a heresy_n and_o strange_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n must_v wrongful_o call_v catholic_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o false_a mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o run_v wilful_o into_o dangerous_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n or_o ignorant_o admit_v into_o their_o country_n foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n or_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o maintain_v to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o catholic_a or_o true_a and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v sufficient_o clear_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n both_o of_o adulation_n and_o of_o calumniation_n and_o all_o other_o odious_a imputation_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n nor_o judgement_n yet_o certes_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n as_o for_o other_o we_o neither_o force_v their_o might_n nor_o weigh_v their_o malice_n let_v the_o ire_n of_o foreign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o implacable_a and_o course_n of_o home_n traitor_n never_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o withstand_v their_o force_n proceed_v from_o notorious_a injustice_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o law_n will_v encounter_v with_o the_o desperate_a course_n of_o traitor_n do_v you_o leave_v your_o threat_n and_o your_o face_n and_o forge_v and_o calumniation_n and_o railing_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a course_n prepare_v yourself_o to_o justify_v your_o challenge_n and_o with_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v against_o you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v plain_o declare_v yourself_o a_o wrangle_a traitor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o that_o we_o love_v true_a religion_n our_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o hate_v your_o abominable_a faction_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o mean_v manful_o to_o encounter_v both_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o english_a traitor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o us._n if_o you_o shall_v happen_v to_o keep_v silence_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o proclaim_v your_o disgrace_n as_o abandon_v that_o quarrel_n which_o yourself_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v buckle_v on_o your_o arm_n i_o have_v some_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n or_o reader_n be_v not_o offend_v i_o pray_v you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o steccato_n and_o buckle_v with_o you_o again_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o singular_a clemency_n have_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o land_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o mean_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a 23._o ignorant_a lib._n histor_n genuen_n 23._o petrus_n bizarus_n a_o italian_a writing_n the_o history_n of_o genua_n and_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v her_o majesty_n do_v compare_v she_o to_o alexander_n severus_n a_o most_o famous_a prince_n for_o his_o clemency_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o testify_v that_o for_o twenty_o year_n she_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o blood_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o lawful_a trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o judge_n the_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o many_o as_o then_o know_v her_o government_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o thing_n then_o pass_v for_o so_o long_o as_o papist_n do_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o popish_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o neither_o do_v she_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v they_o by_o new_a law_n nor_o execute_v the_o rigour_n of_o old_a law_n against_o heretic_n yet_o in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n harding_n 1567._o harding_n anno_fw-la 1567._o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n which_o break_v forth_o two_o year_n after_o for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1569._o nicholas_n morton_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n which_o rebellion_n which_o by_o sanders_n his_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o popish_a priest_n come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la plain_o tell_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a why_o fugitive_a priest_n come_v over_o into_o england_n these_o seditious_a firebrand_n do_v make_v no_o small_a flame_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o lay_v plot_n to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o england_n to_o discontentment_n have_v not_o god_n cross_v their_o desseine_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v make_v mark_n of_o faction_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n see_v by_o diverse_a practice_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o papist_n do_v seek_v her_o life_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o do_v she_o give_v life_n to_o diverse_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n refuse_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v her_o favour_n and_o mercy_n at_o saner_n rishtons_n apâ—ndix_n to_o saner_n one_o time_n she_o cause_v twenty_o of_o this_o faction_n to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o at_o another_o time_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o at_o another_o thirty_o most_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o rest_n guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o now_o she_o keep_v diverse_a alive_a that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o power_n or_o other_o who_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n will_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n one_o hour_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a revenge_n as_o for_o obstinate_a recusant_n which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v this_o appeath_n by_o diverse_a â—tters_n of_o popish_a jest_n ready_a to_o show_v be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n
the_o murderer_n and_o massacrer_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o diverse_a noble_a house_n &_o personage_n in_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n harken_v to_o the_o seditious_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n ruin_v themselves_o &_o their_o house_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o house_n in_o ireland_n be_v overthrow_v why_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o house_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n in_o scotland_n the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o hamilton_n douglass_n and_o stuarde_n do_v yet_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o house_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o the_o queen_n dovager_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n die_v of_o sickness_n how_o the_o last_o queen_n come_v to_o her_o end_n i_o report_v i_o to_o public_a act_n and_o history_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n but_o of_o they_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o deal_v absurd_o and_o like_o himself_o that_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o teach_v murder_n of_o christian_n depose_v of_o prince_n subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o us._n but_o suppose_v some_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n why_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o where_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n in_o england_n can_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o utter_a untruth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o devide_v all_o blessing_n into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o deny_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o before_o this_o alteration_n say_v he_o one_o god_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o now_o all_o be_v alter_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n abroad_o and_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n and_o in_o matter_n so_o controversious_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v either_o better_a proof_n or_o more_o modesty_n to_o lie_v notorious_o must_v needs_o work_v discredit_n to_o his_o cause_n first_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n one_o god_n be_v worship_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o rest_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a relic_n some_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o by_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o every_o parish_n almost_o have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n service_n festival_n day_n and_o ceremony_n second_o ridiculous_o he_o do_v distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n and_o most_o untrue_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a hold_v that_o faith_n for_o in_o some_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n they_o differ_v in_o infinite_a point_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christendom_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o so_o many_o vain_a untruth_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v they_o redilie_o with_o one_o tongue_n for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n and_o portuise_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a and_o yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justin_n martyr_n dionyse_v of_o athens_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o cath_z the_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o side_n cath_z council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o no_o ancient_a father_n that_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n can_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n even_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n do_v direct_o condemn_v tongue_n use_v in_o divine_a prayer_n or_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n then_o all_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o diverse_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n until_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n or_o rather_o difformitie_n of_o religion_n final_o as_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v now_o deny_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o noddy_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o make_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o pardon_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n crave_v four_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o also_o from_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n fléete_v in_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o catholic_a society_n nay_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v by_o their_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o church_n of_o zuizzerland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o disagree_v
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
claim_v somewhat_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v can_v by_o no_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n hinder_v adriani_n hinder_v historia_fw-la adriani_n king_n philip_n army_n but_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o pope_n country_n and_o prosecute_v his_o holiness_n with_o great_a rigour_n so_o likewise_o in_o juliers_n and_o italy_n the_o spaniard_n have_v iniamb_v upon_o other_o right_a notwithstanding_o consent_v in_o religion_n further_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o have_v principal_o proceed_v from_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n and_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o england_n continue_v in_o popish_a superstition_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o persecute_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n &_o francis_n the_o first_o his_o officer_n to_o murder_v the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o cabriers_n and_o merindol_n and_o when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o study_n be_v rather_o peace_n than_o war_n as_o her_o agent_n can_v yet_o testify_v that_o often_o move_v both_o the_o spaniard_n to_o cease_v his_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a to_o desist_v to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n promise_v all_o obedience_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imaginaton_n to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o agent_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o other_o country_n that_o she_o can_v make_v they_o take_v arm_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o no_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o war_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o against_o the_o german_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o negotiation_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o send_v to_o he_o against_o they_o he_o inflame_v the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o never_o will_v let_v matter_n settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n when_o as_o yet_o her_o majesty_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o proceed_v against_o any_o papist_n for_o religion_n then_o do_v pius_n the_o five_o that_o furious_a friar_n publish_v his_o shameless_a and_o rail_a bull_n against_o she_o and_o send_v nicholas_n morton_n to_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o so_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o second_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o this_o companion_n therefore_o that_o do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n unto_o we_o be_v like_o that_o good_a fellow_n that_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v be_v because_o man_n carry_v money_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n we_o can_v hinder_v the_o malice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o prosecute_v war_n against_o innocent_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o defend_v open_a wrong_n and_o not_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o right_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n that_o if_o this_o alteration_n have_v not_o happen_v we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n together_o with_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n overthrow_v nor_o so_o many_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o this_o change_n nor_o the_o torture_a hang_a and_o quarter_a of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n most_o of_o they_o gentleman_n and_o youth_n of_o rare_a wit_n percase_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n assure_o he_o weep_v without_o just_a cause_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n deprive_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o be_v any_o papist_n here_o direct_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o his_o father_n faith_n nor_o have_v any_o noble_a house_n be_v overthrow_v by_o religion_n but_o rather_o by_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v those_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a youth_n who_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v send_v into_o england_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o rebellion_n hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n further_o we_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n but_o wolvish_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o hireling_n of_o antichrist_n whosemarke_n they_o bear_v and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v away_o some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o imprison_v other_o be_v only_o restrain_v &_o that_o either_o to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o abundance_n nay_o albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v her_o majesty_n and_o deny_v she_o right_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o as_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v force_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n albeit_o no_o prince_n yet_o shall_v it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n further_o the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n have_v favour_v her_o nobility_n she_o can_v not_o do_v more_o honour_n to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o mollify_v his_o hart_n towards_o she_o she_o never_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o do_v they_o seek_v her_o destruction_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n call_v nicholas_n morton_n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n albeit_o far_o engage_v in_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o honour_n and_o live_a and_o diverse_a that_o be_v far_o interest_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n if_o then_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o practice_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o their_o own_o her_o majesty_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o wilfulness_n rather_o than_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n as_o for_o wilful_a recusant_n they_o be_v not_o once_o call_v in_o question_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o now_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n her_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o disavow_v his_o authority_n in_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o right_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n yet_o all_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o a_o mulct_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o restreint_a that_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o most_o of_o they_o too_o great_a liberty_n albeit_o evil_o affect_v to_o the_o state_n and_o whole_o addict_v to_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a religion_n our_o brethren_n in_o other_o place_n only_o for_o profess_v the_o truth_n without_o other_o cause_n lose_v not_o only_o good_n land_n and_o country_n but_o liberty_n and_o life_n also_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o gracious_a princess_n and_o see_v that_o such_o lewd_a proctor_n as_o this_o leave_v prate_v in_o their_o cause_n lest_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o seem_v unworthy_a all_o favour_n in_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n against_o the_o poor_a young_a man_n that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o practise_v for_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o i_o do_v rather_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o service_n either_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o country_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o final_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n yield_v themselves_o thrall_a to_o antichrist_n and_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o noddy_n importunity_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o present_a government_n that_o they_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o for_o their_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o appear_v notorious_o by_o their_o enditement_n by_o the_o evidence_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o execution_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o ed._n 3.2_o
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâ—b_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
notorious_a lie_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a in_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o offer_v his_o reader_n any_o proof_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n because_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n of_o rail_v call_v the_o first_o a_o loose_a apostate_n friar_n and_o the_o second_o a_o searbackt_a priest_n for_o sodomy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rail_v &_o revel_v against_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n and_o as_o if_o his_o declamation_n against_o railer_n do_v not_o touch_v himself_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v public_a offender_n public_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o world_n so_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v whorish_a forehead_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o publish_v notorious_a slander_n against_o innocent_a man_n as_o for_o luther_n his_o innocence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v the_o adversary_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o evil_a speak_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o loose_v because_o he_o be_v match_v in_o honest_a marriage_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o all_o viciousnesse_n of_o live_v and_o looseness_n nay_o albeit_o themselves_o be_v friar_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o rail_v at_o he_o for_o that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n caluin_n be_v never_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n object_n priesthood_n to_o he_o he_o live_v without_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o most_o unnatural_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o slander_n bolsecus_n in_o a_o open_a synod_n do_v confess_v with_o tear_n that_o without_o ground_n he_o have_v slander_v he_o and_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o sot_n suborn_v to_o rail_v upon_o caluin_n &_o most_o absurd_o forge_v against_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o that_o caluin_n at_o noyon_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v to_o caluin_n their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o authentical_a witness_n vguetini_n witness_n visiones_fw-la vguetini_n vguetinus_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o his_o vision_n do_v note_v the_o abominable_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n 2._o priest_n novel_a 2._o boccace_n testify_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n offend_v most_o abominablie_o both_o in_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o sodomitry_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la be_v general_o note_v for_o his_o villainous_a affection_n to_o petrus_n riarius_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o unnatural_a love_n of_o two_o young_a french_a gentleman_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n all_o rome_n do_v well_o know_v that_o julius_n the_o third_o keep_v innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr for_o his_o ganymede_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n without_o desert_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sink_n of_o sodom_n john_n casa_n for_o his_o virtue_n high_o prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o sin_n 6._o sin_n hist._n jesuit_n c._n 6._o hazenmiller_n do_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n life_n lechery_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 23._o call_v c._n 21._o 22._o 23._o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v suffcient_a proof_n against_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o government_n thereof_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o sodomite_n and_o harward_n one_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v that_o he_o can_v direct_o charge_v seven_o of_o the_o company_n with_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o even_o parson_n himself_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o surgeon_n and_o cut_v and_o sear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v without_o blush_v accuse_v other_o of_o uncleanness_n may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_n luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n most_o guilty_a beside_o this_o in_o this_o place_n this_o crimination_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v very_o impertinent_a but_o say_v the_o wise_a warder_n if_o a_o herb_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o sir_n francis_n to_o eat_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o poison_n by_o all_o physician_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v that_o without_o actual_a experience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a will_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o herb_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n â—or_a that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v so_o long_o hold_v than_o poison_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o medicine_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o consent_n of_o physician_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o adversary_n compare_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o a_o poison_a herb_n but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o comparison_n good_a the_o argument_n certes_o which_o he_o bring_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o in_o disallow_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o two_o or_o three_o new_a doctor_n no_o nor_o on_o two_o thousand_o but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o then_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v popish_a doctrine_n be_v better_a compare_v to_o this_o poison_a herb_n then_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n be_v the_o new_a physician_n of_o which_o this_o noddy_n speak_v upon_o who_o credit_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v poison_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n we_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o this_o noddy_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o noble_a and_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o addle_n head_n distemper_v with_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hatred_n to_o his_o prince_n first_o 97_o first_o p._n 97_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n to_o continue_v &_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v a_o very_a grave_a consideration_n and_o very_o deep_a continue_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n government_n nor_o for_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n from_o adam_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o institute_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n like_o the_o pope_n nor_o approve_v any_o such_o like_a government_n wherein_o one_o have_v all_o power_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o money_n but_o if_o christ_n appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n come_v in_o by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v under_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o government_n rather_o than_o government_n under_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v best_a government_n where_o governor_n be_v
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
gregory_n the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n of_o saint_n break_v down_o yet_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o epiphanius_n utter_o mislike_v the_o use_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o novelty_n of_o imagery_n or_o to_o say_v better_o idolatry_n in_o church_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n celebrate_v about_o the_o 774_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o of_o long_a time_n after_o can_v not_o general_o be_v receive_v 54._o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_v reverent_o to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o monument_n but_o now_o the_o miserable_a papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v begin_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nay_o to_o worship_n those_o that_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o every_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n curiosity_n they_o make_v more_o saint_n and_o institute_v more_o pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o frequent_v the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monserrat_n of_o lame_v of_o compostella_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a saint_n and_o place_n 55._o by_o a_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1434._o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v in_o our_o father_n time_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o show_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v repute_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 57_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n neither_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v of_o great_a prince_n nor_o wear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o slipper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o tread_v down_o religion_n with_o his_o foot_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v he_o guard_v with_o band_n of_o soldier_n nor_o attend_v on_o by_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o have_v he_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o defend_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o claim_n quod_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la osculentur_fw-la we_o read_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o dictate_v the_o rest_n we_o find_v in_o late_a record_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 58._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o sole_a power_n to_o call_v they_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basilea_n that_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 59_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n late_o also_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a doctor_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v of_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o world_n 60._o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o be_v testify_v by_o theodorie_n of_o niem_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n of_o history_n 61._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o by_o his_o bloody_a war_n before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o war_n or_o government_n of_o kingdom_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n these_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n prove_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n 62._o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n it_o be_v never_o adjudge_v a_o matter_n capital_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v and_o teach_v he_o first_o persecute_v christian_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n common_a practice_n to_o kill_v all_o religious_a christian_n that_o shall_v contradict_v his_o usurpation_n 63._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o never_o dare_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v emperor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o 64._o the_o first_o christian_n albeit_o not_o tie_v to_o emperor_n by_o oath_n yet_o never_o rebel_v against_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n cause_v christian_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o mean_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o scapulam_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o where_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n 65._o the_o first_o christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v all_o in_o eat_v red_a herring_n and_o fish_n in_o fast_v knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_v cross_v ring_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n be_v common_a bordel_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o dissolution_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o swear_v whore_v kill_a be_v small_a fault_n among_o they_o so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a catholic_a and_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v their_o novelty_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a our_o challenge_n concern_v their_o heresy_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v large_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o in_o deceitful_a language_n so_o in_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o jesuite_n and_o romish_a priest_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o woman_n call_v 1._o call_v philostrat_v in_o apollonio_n &_o horat._n carm_n lib._n 1._o lamiae_n for_o as_o the_o flatter_a lamiae_n by_o their_o external_a show_n and_o fair_a word_n deceive_v and_o spoil_v many_o young_a man_n so_o these_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a favourite_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n abuse_v many_o simple_a youth_n with_o their_o fair_a gloss_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o like_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o lamiae_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v when_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o pierce_v far_o into_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o be_v altogether_o blind_a at_o home_n and_o ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n although_o they_o be_v always_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
ancient_a manuscript_n book_n which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o 23._o by_o parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o alciat_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o foist_v in_o false_a canon_n false_a act_n and_o false_a law_n for_o establish_v their_o authority_n three_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v diverse_a point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o cath_z the_o l._n cognoscere_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z epistle_n and_o law_n next_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o now_o he_o first_o publish_v this_o confession_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o confession_n &_o send_v it_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o year_n before_o and_o diverse_a other_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o both_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o eod_a his_o l._n cum_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la cod._n eod_a edict_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n caesarea_n trapezuntium_n cyzicus_n amida_n apamea_n and_o other_o four_o this_o epistle_n do_v here_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o iuo_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v first_o give_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o almost_o seventie_o year_n after_o five_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o epistle_n that_o always_o disallow_v this_o universal_a power_n in_o a_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o he_o six_o this_o epistle_n be_v refute_v by_o two_o imperial_a constitution_n l._n 24._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n decernimus_fw-la eod_a tit_n that_o give_v superiority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v she_o matrem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la seventh_o it_o be_v also_o contradict_v by_o diverse_a other_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o here_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o first_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v withal_o to_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n he_o make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 123._o law_n novel_a 6.11_o &_o 123._o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n 3._o privilege_n novel_a 3._o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o clerk_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o their_o ordination_n 16._o ordination_n novel_a 16._o concern_v supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o 5._o the_o novel_a 5._o marriage_n of_o clerk_n and_o not_o marry_v of_o monk_n 133._o monk_n novel_a 5._o &_o 133._o concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n 58._o nun_n novel_a 58._o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n 137._o communion_n novel_a 137._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o jubemus_fw-la say_v he_o archiepiscope_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o constantinopolis_n &_o alexandrâ—ae_n &_o theopolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o novel_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la ditione_n sicentiam_fw-la habeat_fw-la alienandâ—res_fw-la immobiles_fw-la final_o there_o be_v a_o more_o flatter_a and_o undecent_a form_n of_o assentation_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n than_o ever_o justinian_n use_v and_o here_o he_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la which_o stile_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o other_o church_n and_o use_v a_o stile_n different_a from_o other_o his_o epistle_n semper_fw-la say_v he_o nobis_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la honorare_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o petimus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la affectum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la destinetis_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o suscipit_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o afterward_o petimus_fw-la vestram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquirere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la properamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subijcere_fw-la sedi_fw-la properamus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la honorem_fw-la crescere_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n festinat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequisedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n deitas_fw-la te_fw-la conseruet_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la sancte_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosistime_n pater_fw-la which_o stile_n as_o it_o be_v monkish_a and_o soppish_a so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o justinians_n vein_n and_o to_o think_v that_o justinian_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v absurd_a albeit_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n some_o hungry_a greek_a have_v translate_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a to_o come_v near_o to_o matter_n of_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v forge_v writing_n to_o prove_v the_o sâ—me_n either_o fâ—udatarie_a or_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o augustin_n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constant_n &_o in_o registro_fw-la alexandr_n 3._o register_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o challenge_n be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n novit_fw-la providentia_fw-la tua_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ibi_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la extitisse_fw-la supra_fw-la extitisse_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la augustine_n steuchus_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n croatia_n dalmatia_n denmark_n spain_n hungary_n poland_n ruscia_n yea_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o gal._n eight_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la annal._n gal._n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v scire_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o five_o to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o invest_v cosmus_n with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscan_a ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la say_v maâ—ut_n say_v in_o vita_fw-la cosmi_n edit_fw-la a_o 1569._o apud_fw-la aldum_n maâ—ut_n he_o maturáque_fw-la deliberatione_n nostris_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la supremae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tam_fw-la dictorum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la etiam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o innocentij_fw-la pariter_fw-la tertij_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n quarti_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la portugalliae_fw-la ac_fw-la bulgarorum_fw-la ac_fw-la blachorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la dux_n bohemiae_n rex_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la literis_fw-la nominari_fw-la possit_fw-la respectiuè_fw-fr crearunt_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o concesserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o full_a deliberation_n he_o allege_v false_a instrument_n and_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsarie_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o matter_n then_o for_o whole_a kingdom_n 7._o they_o have_v with_o their_o martyrology_n and_o impudent_a lie_a legend_n and_o false_a and_o forge_a tradition_n corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v these_o forgery_n more_o please_v they_o have_v suborn_v and_o hire_a caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o lie_a annal_n to_o allege_v proof_n for_o they_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o set_v the_o babble_a jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n on_o work_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la who_o writing_n who_o listen_v to_o peruse_v he_o shall_v find_v million_o of_o falsification_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o friar_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o suares_n and_o their_o consort_n of_o harding_n stapleton_n allen_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o the_o treatise_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n daily_o set_v out_o against_o their_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o also_o if_o friar_n parson_n will_v continue_v his_o challenge_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o infinite_a particular_n final_o they_o have_v neither_o left_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n story_n old_a nor_o new_a writer_n